set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o 10._o â—_o john_n 10._o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o cor._n 6._o with_o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_v nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventy_o year_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v divers_a great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o 7._o 1_o reg._n 19_o apoc._n 7._o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o true_a worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pretend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swell_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o church_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o draw_v net_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v off_o or_o
they_o be_v incurable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a workman_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n 15._o artic._n 15._o term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o 16._o artic._n 16._o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_v suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n 17._o artic_a 17._o and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o 18._o artic._n 18._o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o 19_o artic._n 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n himself_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitful_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o
and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a &_o open_a complaintmade_a by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a in_o hug_a mugger_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v into_o gain_n as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o these_o sacrament_n then_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v of_o thereto_o fore_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o i_o dolatrie_n doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profane_v of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o open_a and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smooth_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o too_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_a and_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewife_n that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o thus_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v at_o once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o
intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n three_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n or_o service_n four_o a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v five_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v free_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reprove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a &_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v six_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_v to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o confession_n every_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoyne_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o
they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v and_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n daily_o yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confession_n may_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o observat_fw-la the_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v observation_n have_v look_v the_o 3._o observation_n rule_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immovable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a mass_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n and_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o lest_o any_o corrupt_a worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o most_o part_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o remove_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n tradition_n and_o there_o need_v here_o no_o long_a confutation_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o thunder_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o say_n teach_v that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n tradition_n other_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o error_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v more_o modest_o of_o tradition_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v still_o a_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o they_o say_v that_o these_o work_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_n the_o immediate_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o error_n also_o must_v be_v stiff_o withstand_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v will_v worship_v to_o the_o coloss_n and_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n offer_v a_o work_n unto_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o worship_v or_o serve_v with_o this_o honour_n but_o ungodly_a man_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n with_o damnable_a boldness_n devise_v worship_n
some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v 7._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o 17_o match_n 17_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o observat_fw-la over_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n ro_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o where_o with_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiar_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_a purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiar_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n  _fw-fr out_a of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o 5._o in_o tit._n 1._o hom._n 11._o theo._n ad_fw-la tit._n 10._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o dâ—ligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o â—e_n be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ablenesse_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o
rehearse_v the_o context_n of_o every_o confession_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n both_o because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o divers_a nation_n farther_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o rest_n fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o choice_n indifferent_o save_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sever_v they_o each_o from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o put_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n as_o receive_v somewhat_o late_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o any_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o cofession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmonif_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a will_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v and_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o thing_n accessary_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authoritic_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o freewill_n 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20_o 21_o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o mor_n all_o law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n second_o far_a more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o 2._o artic._n 2._o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n 3._o artic_a 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josua_n judge_n ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n or_o paralipomenon_n one_o book_n of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n the_o psalm_n solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o song_n esay_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n namely_o ose_n joel_n amos_n abdiah_n jonah_n michea_n nahum_n abacuc_n sophon_n haggaie_n zacharie_n malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n namely_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o the_o galathian_o one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o collossian_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o to_o timothy_n one_o to_o titus_n one_o to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n three_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o epistle_n of_o jude_n johns_n revelation_n we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o 4._o arâ—ic_fw-la 4._o account_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o that_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n come_v 5._o artic._n 5._o from_o one_o god_n of_o who_o alone_o and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o truth_n contain_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o word_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v either_o antiquity_n custom_n multitude_n man_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n edict_n or_o any_o deeree_n or_o counsel_n or_o vision_n or_o miracle_n unto_o this_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o allow_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o artic._n 10._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v thanks_n to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o light_n which_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n lest_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o error_n and_o lie_v also_o we_o profess_v that_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o that_o only_a in_o they_o man_n heart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o help_n as_o origen_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a might_n and_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o though_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o much_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a fiâ—em_fw-la aâ—tic_n 2._o sub_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v or_o deliver_v 3._o artic_a 3._o by_o any_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n speak_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n witness_v but_o afterward_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o exceed_a tender_a carefulness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o and_o of_o their_o salvation_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v those_o oracle_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v such_o writing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n and_o we_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canonical_a 4._o artic._n 4._o book_n about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ado_n and_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o number_n and_o also_o the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v paraâ—ipomena_n the_o first_o of_o esdras_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n also_o david_n psalm_n three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezekiell_n and_o daniel_n and_o further_o more_o also_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n moreover_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n namely_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 14._o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n these_o book_n alone_o do_v we_o 5._o artic._n 5._o receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a whereupon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therefore_o without_o any_o doubt_n we_o believe_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o they_o also_o testify_v and_o justify_v by_o themselves_o this_o their_o own_o sacred_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n see_v that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v clear_o behold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o writing_n we_o furthermore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a 6._o artic._n 6._o book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v apocryphal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o to_o gather_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v disannul_v or_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o perfect_o 7._o artiâ—_n 7._o contain_v
so_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n trust_v to_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a cause_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a fear_n or_o rather_o distrust_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v have_v suffer_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o to_o this_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o boldness_n approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o other_o advocate_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o forsake_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v another_o lest_o by_o continual_a seek_v we_o never_o find_v any_o other_o for_o god_n undoubtedlie_o know_v when_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o commandment_n we_o only_o call_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n chap._n 3._o the_o church_n with_o common_a consent_n among_o we_o do_v teach_v 1._o artic._n 1._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v god_n eternal_a without_o body_n indivisible_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n which_o also_o be_v coeternall_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o person_n in_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o part_n or_o quality_n in_o another_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o subsi_v they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o against_o this_o article_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o valentinian_o arrian_n eunomian_o mahometist_n and_o all_o such_o like_a they_o condemn_v also_o the_o samosatenes_n old_a and_o new_a who_o when_o they_o earnest_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n do_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o dally_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o motion_n create_v in_o thing_n artic._n 21._o we_o have_v find_v this_o 21._o article_n set_v forth_o three_o divers_a way_n the_o first_o edition_n 1559._o go_v thus_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n have_v propose_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o testify_v that_o for_o he_o alone_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o again_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v concern_v invocation_n as_o our_o man_n have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a write_v of_o invocation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a and_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o custom_n transfer_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a a_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n depart_v and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o it_o profit_v to_o recite_v the_o true_a history_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o their_o example_n do_v profitable_o instruct_v if_o they_o be_v right_o propound_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o david_n fall_n be_v forgive_v he_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v now_o likewise_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o use_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o recite_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v need_n be_v discretion_n in_o apply_v example_n the_o second_o edition_n be_v thus_o artic._n 21._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o propose_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v propound_v so_o many_o and_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o church_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o saint_n themselves_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o have_v holy_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n but_o lay_v only_a christ_n before_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n concern_v he_o we_o have_v commandment_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o invocate_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o fly_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v these_o testimony_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o peace_n
maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n have_v and_o will_v divers_a way_n scatter_v seed_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o retain_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v which_o we_o ought_v most_o constant_o to_o maintain_v not_o to_o mingle_v therewith_o other_o mean_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o example_n approve_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o great_a virtue_n no_o comfort_n more_o effectual_a then_o true_a invocation_n they_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v reprooved_a who_o either_o neglect_n true_a invocation_n or_o corrupt_v it_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a corruption_n many_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o own_o invocation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v heathenish_a neither_o indeed_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o speak_v unto_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n chapter_n 4._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o consider_v whereto_o it_o speak_v say_v we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v many_o consider_v not_o whether_o or_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o recite_v prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v although_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o place_n we_o reproove_v this_o heathenish_a corruption_n whereby_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o caâ—â—_n upon_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v defend_v and_o help_v or_o intercession_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o invocation_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o creature_n virtue_n help_n or_o intercession_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v some_o what_o modest_o speak_v of_o intercession_n alone_o but_o humane_a superstition_n go_v on_o far_a and_z giveth_z virtue_n to_o they_o as_o many_o public_a song_n declare_v o_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n defend_v thou_o we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o short_a verse_n have_v we_o hear_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o divinity_n say_v before_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o often_o repeat_v they_o whereas_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o such_o example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v yet_o also_o other_o brainsick_a opinion_n some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o such_o or_o such_o image_n these_o frantic_a imagination_n see_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n like_o heathenish_a conceit_n do_v undoubted_o both_o great_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o teacher_n and_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o godly_a magistrate_n which_o reproof_n contain_v these_o three_o manifest_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o creature_n omnipotency_n be_v impiety_n invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o this_o life_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o it_o behold_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a sigh_n thereof_o from_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o weigh_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o invocation_n thou_o forsake_v god_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v invocate_v and_o thou_o know_v that_o those_o patroness_n which_o thou_o seek_v as_o aâ—ne_v and_o george_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n who_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v invocate_v they_o will_v even_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o have_v this_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o invocation_n be_v there_o of_o the_o deaf_a albeit_o we_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o adversary_n make_v for_o they_o have_v coin_a cavil_n to_o delude_v the_o truth_n yet_o god_n testimony_n be_v want_v to_o their_o answer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v whether_o god_n allow_v and_o admit_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v in_o vain_a we_o remember_v that_o luther_n often_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o by_o this_o property_n be_v the_o messiah_n there_o distinguish_v from_o other_o prophet_n he_o complain_v that_o that_o most_o weighty_a testimony_n be_v obscure_v and_o weaken_v by_o transfer_v prayer_n to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v invocation_n be_v vain_a without_o faith_n and_o no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o god_n commandment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o prayer_n make_v to_o man_n which_o they_o maintain_v please_v god_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v vain_a for_o what_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o come_v unto_o anne_n or_o george_n i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o thy_o intercession_n do_v i_o good_a i_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o hear_v i_o or_o help_v i_o if_o man_n understand_v these_o hide_a sin_n they_o woudl_v curse_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o be_v heathenish_a afterward_o of_o such_o fault_n what_o outrage_n ensue_v flock_v and_o pray_v to_o particular_a image_n crave_v certain_a benefit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o anne_n riches_n be_v beg_v as_o of_o juno_n of_o
say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o but_o especial_o pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o pelagian_o together_o with_o the_o jovinianist_n who_o with_o the_o stoic_n count_v all_o sin_n equal_a we_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o produce_v and_o maintain_v his_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o we_o condemn_v florinus_n and_o blastus_n against_o who_o also_o iraeneus_n write_v and_o all_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o write_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n 4._o psal_n 84._o 4._o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o again_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v yea_o there_o be_v 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o even_o in_o ourselves_o sin_n and_o corruption_n enough_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v into_o we_o either_o a_o new_a or_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o harden_v to_o blind_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o just_a judgement_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n to_o conclude_v as_o often_o as_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v evil_a but_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v or_o because_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n or_o because_o himself_o rule_v sin_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o and_o rage_n more_o violent_o than_o be_v meet_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o his_o will_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unwilling_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v god_n suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o be_v also_o almighty_a he_o can_v make_v good_a of_o evil_n thus_o far_o augustine_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n fall_v or_o whether_o he_o force_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n and_o such_o like_a we_o account_v among_o curious_a question_n unless_o perchance_o the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o man_n otherwise_o importunate_a do_v compel_v we_o to_o open_v these_o point_n also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o punish_v his_o transgression_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o will_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n chap._n 9_o we_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o conflict_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o wit_n upright_o and_o free_a who_o may_v both_o continue_v in_o goodness_n and_o decline_v to_o evil_n but_o he_o decline_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v wrap_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v after_o his_o fall_n his_o understanding_n indeed_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o will_n and_o altogether_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o alter_v in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o will_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o become_v a_o servile_a will_n for_o it_o serve_v sin_n not_o nill_v but_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o will_n and_o not_o a_o nilling_a therefore_o as_o touch_v evil_a or_o sin_n man_n do_v evil_a not_o compel_v either_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o most_o free_a will_n but_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o often_o time_n the_o most_o evil_a deed_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o god_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n this_o do_v not_o take_v from_o man_n liberty_n in_o evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v prevent_v that_o which_o man_n otherwise_o purpose_v free_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v free_o purpose_n to_o slay_v joseph_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o good_a to_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o as_o touch_v goodness_n and_o virtue_n man_n understanding_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o judge_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a scripture_n require_v regeneration_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v wherefore_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o adam_n do_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o salvation_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v fit_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o will_v and_o see_v the_o guide_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v 8._o john_n 8._o unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o 8._o rom._n 8._o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o understanding_n of_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n for_o god_n have_v of_o mercy_n leave_v he_o wit_n though_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n god_n command_v we_o to_o garnish_v our_o wit_n and_o therewithal_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v very_o little_a in_o all_o art_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n doubtless_o refer_v all_o art_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o ethnic_n also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o art_n to_o the_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o regenerate_a have_v freewill_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o shall_v deny_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v 31._o jere._n 3_o ezech._n 31._o put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o philippian_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o 7._o john_n 7._o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o
and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o observar_n and_o look_v the_o 2._o observar_n help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort_n confession_n sort_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o free_a will_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o original_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o we_o do_v express_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o
gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o divine_n teach_v observat_fw-la teach_v look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n with_o true_a and_o very_a large_a commendation_n namely_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v dispense_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o every_o *_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o absolution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n this_o whole_a benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o this_o ministry_n have_v heretofore_o be_v whole_o obseur_v with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v naught_o worth_a without_o sufficient_a contrition_n and_o do_v afterward_o will_v man_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o absolution_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o conscience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clean_a to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o pernicious_a error_n be_v worthy_o reprooved_a now_o see_v that_o confession_n yield_v a_o place_n where_o to_o bestow_v absolution_n in_o private_a and_o this_o custom_n do_v uphold_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o see_v that_o this_o conference_n avail_v much_o for_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n therefore_o we_o do_v due_o retain_v confession_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n sound_v that_o way_n again_o this_o rehearse_n of_o all_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a but_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v up_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o number_v they_o up_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o count_v of_o sin_n by_o tale_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a chrysostome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v we_o reckon_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o tongue_n alone_o utter_v it_o but_o the_o conscience_n within_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o our_o sin_n particular_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v thyself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v open_a thy_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n utter_v thy_o sin_n with_o prayer_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n not_o remember_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o indeed_o may_v thou_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n that_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n teach_v not_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o very_o wise_o join_v contrition_n and_o faith_n together_o as_o they_o be_v join_v by_o we_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unfeigned_o and_o abhor_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o teach_v to_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v forgive_v else_o where_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v they_o away_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n touch_v penance_n the_o 5._o distinct_a grant_v that_o confession_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v many_o of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o without_o reason_n last_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v admonish_v touch_v satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o they_o then_o in_o number_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o unlearned_a thought_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o beside_o man_n conscience_n be_v much_o distress_v if_o aught_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v enjoin_v for_o satisfaction_n again_o ceremony_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a fruitless_a work_n be_v think_v meet_v for_o satisfaction_n rather_o than_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o forsooth_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o dream_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o call_v work_v not_o due_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n from_o which_o custom_n these_o satisfaction_n do_v spring_v but_o the_o futhers_n mind_n be_v by_o such_o example_n to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o fault_n or_o for_o eternal_a death_n or_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o ward_n coin_a by_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o those_o ancient_a custom_n observat_fw-la custom_n look_v the_o 6._o observat_fw-la be_v in_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o lay_v aside_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o but_o then_o man_n conscience_n with_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o obedience_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n love_n chastity_n and_o the_o whole_a renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o we_o give_v man_n warn_v observation_n warn_v look_v the_o 7._o observation_n of_o this_o also_o that_o sin_n be_v eftsoons_a punish_v even_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o these_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o paul_n declare_v if_o we_o will_v â—udge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o repentance_n deserve_v that_o be_v obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n thus_o whereas_o before_o the_o disputation_n be_v intricate_a and_o endless_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a opinion_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v purge_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o avail_v much_o unto_o godliness_n we_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n faith_n absolution_n remission_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n mitigation_n of_o present_a punishment_n and_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o only_o not_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o will_v give_v they_o thanks_o which_o have_v purge_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o
or_o absolution_n faith_n may_v be_v either_o conceive_v or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedient_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o there_o with_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o jam._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o 23._o in_o manueli_n cap._n 23._o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v morcifull_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n sicis_fw-la sixtus_n pontifex_n tom._n 1._o epist_n sixti_fw-la pont_n sicis_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_a block_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utter_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n and_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
and_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v 13._o joh._n 13._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n 15._o gen._n 15._o with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o persit_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inward_o to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v and_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n leave_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n either_o entire_o or_o without_o deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sleknesse_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inward_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inward_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n 13._o john_n 13._o of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o any_o 5._o act._n 5._o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_a &_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appease_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confession_n christ_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o
be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o persevere_v through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v they_o which_o have_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n cup._n for_o these_o do_v very_o grievous_o offend_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n use_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o we_o say_v free_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o use_v throughout_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n which_o particular_o we_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v for_o brevity_n sake_n true_o we_o can_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o that_o of_o a_o most_o wholesome_a action_n they_o have_v make_v a_o vain_a spectacle_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a matter_n and_o be_v say_v for_o money_n likewise_o because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o real_o even_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 22._o artic._n 22._o lord_n do_v indeed_o offer_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_z to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o natural_o unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o be_v local_o here_o enclose_v or_o be_v place_v here_o by_o any_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v exhibit_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o to_o be_v nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o holy_a meat_n oftentimes_o because_o that_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o we_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o meditate_v upon_o our_o salvation_n not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o spiritual_a lively_a &_o inward_a food_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o we_o do_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o we_o do_v whole_o &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n pour_v out_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_o charge_v of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v very_o little_a to_o these_o holy_a sign_n for_o these_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n be_v holy_a &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v represent_v very_o difficult_a thing_n we_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a analogy_n of_o thing_n signify_v bring_v light_n to_o those_o most_o evident_a mystery_n moreover_o they_o minister_v aid_n and_o help_v even_o to_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o do_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thus_o holy_o do_v we_o think_v of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n but_o we_o do_v always_o attribute_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o his_o bountifulness_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o give_v namely_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o body_n may_v receive_v hope_n and_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o certain_a false_a imagination_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o idle_a picture_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o satiate_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o do_v indeed_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o so_o raw_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o natural_a flesh_n substantial_o that_o be_v corporal_o or_o carnal_o or_o the_o body_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o lord_n be_v eat_v indeed_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v whole_a in_o his_o and_o his_o in_o he_o moreover_o these_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v help_v and_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o here_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o board_n
pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o express_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_v this_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o observat_fw-la worthy_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a observat_fw-la faithful_a look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o 36._o artic._n 36._o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v indeed_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v nourish_v confession_n nourish_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n instead_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o 37._o artic._n 37._o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o figne_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o 12._o artic._n 12._o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o 1._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la eph._n sâ—rm_n 3._o cap._n 1._o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v
any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 1._o cap._n omnes_fw-la on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v calixtus_n seculares_fw-la distinct_a 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v peract_v de_fw-fr conscer_n dist_n 2_o cap._n peract_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o say_v we_o not_o this_o so_o as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v clear_o change_v and_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o many_o have_v dream_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n shall_v lay_v apart_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a new_a divinity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o change_v we_o and_o to_o use_n theophilact_v word_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o his_o body_n for_o what_o 6._o in_o joa_n cap._n 6._o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o into_o another_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o which_o theodoretus_n say_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a 2._o in_o dialogis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o sign_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n or_o kind_a or_o that_o which_o augustine_n 15._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o cap_n qui_fw-fr make_v dâ—casti_fw-la in_o matth_n 15._o say_v that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n or_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o privy_a or_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o only_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o after_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v himself_o whole_o in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o or_o cold_o but_o effectual_o and_o true_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n that_o comprehend_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n that_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n quaedo_fw-la de_fw-fr coâ—s_z do_v 1._o cap._n quaedo_fw-la ward_n because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v and_o live_v cyrillus_n say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v quite_o be_v banish_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o in_o greek_a plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v base_o affection_a or_o bend_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n very_o apt_o write_v we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o table_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n cyprian_a also_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o domins_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domins_n belly_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o sit_v there_o he_o answer_v reach_v thither_o thy_o faith_n and_o then_o 50._o in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o away_o in_o our_o church_n with_o these_o show_v and_o sale_n and_o market_n of_o mass_n nor_o with_o the_o carry_v about_o and_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o such_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fondness_n which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n after_o a_o new_a guise_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o upon_o a_o amble_a palfraie_n whither_o soever_o themselves_o journey_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o persian_n fire_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v now_o as_o a_o stage_n play_n and_o a_o solemn_a sight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n eye_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o
joy_n of_o conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n increase_v the_o receive_n be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v any_o observation_n any_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v ask_v and_o oftentimes_o instruct_v touch_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v absolution_n publish_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o communion_n observe_v communion_n look_v the_o 3_o &_o 4._o observe_v true_o and_o substantial_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o the_o receiver_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o hilary_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o moreover_o in_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o we_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a we_o use_v no_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distribute_v as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o the_o old_a description_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v show_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v command_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v when_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v or_o sing_v and_o observat_fw-la and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la lesson_n appoint_v usual_o for_o holy_a day_n be_v read_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v minister_v a_o argument_n then_o the_o pastor_n do_v rehearse_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n who_o come_v reverent_o thereunto_o be_v before_o examine_v and_o absolve_v and_o there_o they_o join_v they_o with_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v again_o give_v thanks_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o rite_n and_o this_o communion_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o almost_o to_o gregory_n time_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o our_o adversary_n mislike_v our_o custom_n do_v defend_v many_o error_n some_o more_o foul_a and_o gross_a other_o colour_v with_o new_a deceit_n many_o heretofore_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o for_o other_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o thus_o be_v most_o of_o they_o persuade_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pharisee_n &_o the_o heathen_a do_v dream_v that_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n do_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n or_o although_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a do_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v but_o not_o without_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v merit_n and_o a_o ransom_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o crafty_a mean_n of_o gain_n be_v increase_v such_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n will_v have_v corrupt_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o abolish_v therefore_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o in_o deed_n propound_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o do_v condemn_v those_o error_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n against_o mankind_n be_v pacify_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o be_v that_o only_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 10._o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o habac._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n either_o for_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o they_o be_v service_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o by_o he_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o certain_a fragment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a canon_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o most_o wrightie_a matter_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n many_o jag_n and_o piece_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o patch_v together_o of_o ignorant_a author_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o thereby_o it_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n prayer_n a_o take_n of_o it_o a_o remembrance_n faith_n a_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a action_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n outward_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o command_v which_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n
nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_a prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomeness_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o song_n which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o insancie_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o here_o let_v the_o church_n perform_v her_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v as_o be_v desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v her_o child_n well_o instruct_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n also_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v riches_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o good_n and_o have_v have_v good_n from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n now_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v and_o now_o be_v to_o maintain_v learning_n in_o school_n and_o in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o service_n rite_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n final_o to_o maintain_v teacher_n scholar_n and_o minister_n with_o other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a good_n let_v man_n be_v choose_v that_o fear_n god_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o government_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o boldness_n ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n of_o some_o turn_v to_o any_o abuse_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n unto_o their_o holy_a use_n for_o they_o must_v not_o wink_v at_o so_o impious_a a_o abuse_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o college_n whereinto_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o manner_n must_v be_v reform_v that_o there_o must_v order_n be_v take_v godly_a faithful_o and_o wise_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n holy_a meeting_n we_o think_v that_o holy_a meeting_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o 23._o artic._n 23._o above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v confession_n propound_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n public_o in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o appoint_v for_o holy_a exercise_n also_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v daily_o be_v search_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n require_v as_o for_o other_o unprofitable_a and_o innumerable_a circumstance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o vessel_n apparel_n vial_n torch_n or_o candle_n altar_n gold_n and_o silver_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v religion_n but_o especial_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v offence_n and_o all_o profane_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n we_o do_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o we_o remove_v from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n all_o those_o who_o forsake_v 24._o artic._n 24._o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o catabaptist_n be_v chief_o infect_v who_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a instruction_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n they_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o catechise_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o instruction_n make_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o agree_v in_o christianisme_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o secret_a thing_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n thereof_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n wherein_o be_v 12._o article_n which_o be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o by_o godly_a catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o wlt_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o a_o summarie_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v or_o be_v proper_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o every_o man_n place_n and_o order_n in_o divers_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n make_v that_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o true_a full_a perfect_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a unto_o
salvation_n this_o catechism_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o full_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christianisme_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o weighty_a thing_n speak_v of_o before_o our_o preacher_n do_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n method_n and_o table_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o all_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n and_o this_o they_o do_v faithful_o care_v for_o and_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n therein_o that_o this_o whole_a ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o thorough_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o their_o deed_n by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o they_o must_v well_o learn_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o christian_a pictie_n by_o action_n or_o manner_n and_o a_o life_n which_o may_v beseem_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o sermon_n by_o expound_v it_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o every_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v either_o more_o large_o or_o brief_o declare_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o meaning_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o and_o propound_v they_o labour_v to_o instruct_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n be_v able_a present_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v both_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o child_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o also_o the_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v request_v of_o the_o parent_n and_o use_v for_o witness_n who_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o owe_v that_o they_o also_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v their_o belove_a child_n train_n they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o ephes_n 6._o col._n 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n but_o chief_o they_o which_o be_v new_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v further_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o save_a repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n three_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o benign_a gentle_a and_o fatherly_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_v all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a advocate_n give_v 24._o artic._n 24._o unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o slight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o people_n 16._o artic._n 16._o as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parrot_z and_o owl_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o found_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o
be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o find_v comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfulness_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o particular_n all_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o general_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 17._o section_n next_o follow_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o day_n meat_n &_o fast_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o section_n because_o the_o general_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o particular_n tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_v man_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n the_o look_v the_o 3_o &_o 4_o observe_v upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 11._o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reprove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n second_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holiday_n he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a and_o a_o
weighty_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v namely_o of_o both_o kind_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o such_o tradition_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o matt._n 15._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v break_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v man_n precept_n to_o be_v true_a duty_n available_a unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o yet_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o wonderful_o the_o service_n invent_v by_o man_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o monk_n do_v daily_o heap_v up_o ceremony_n both_o with_o new_a superstition_n and_o also_o with_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o these_o trifle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a godliness_n whereas_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a oracle_n forbid_v that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o service_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o appoint_v of_o tradition_n unto_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o such_o be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n as_o fear_v faith_n love_n patience_n chastity_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n do_v of_o one_o duty_n etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o peter_n say_v why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o do_v grievous_o sin_n which_o do_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a reproof_n when_o he_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o he_o term_v the_o forbid_v of_o of_o meat_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o a_o sharp_a speech_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o that_o no_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o then_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n when_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v and_o faith_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o they_o these_o discommodity_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o against_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o tradition_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o such_o thunder_a speech_n now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n about_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o nativity_n passeover_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o about_o the_o holy_a reading_n and_o lesson_n and_o such_o like_a now_o all_o rite_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o retain_v very_o willing_o in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o custom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_a righteousness_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yet_o it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o tradition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_n again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n reading_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverent_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_o surmise_n these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_a for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o
act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o many_o rite_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o he_o call_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o gospel_n to_o appoint_v or_o do_v such_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n or_o because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christianity_n without_o they_o here_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o our_o minister_n hinder_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o lovinian_n do_v but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n writing_n for_o they_o have_v always_o teach_v touch_v the_o cross_n that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n this_o be_v the_o true_a earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a affliction_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n or_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_n exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o himself_o that_o fullness_n and_o sloth_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o exercise_n merit_v such_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o corporal_a discipline_n must_v always_o be_v ply_v not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o those_o set_a day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o chastise_v his_o body_n not_o that_o by_o discipline_n he_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_n themselves_o but_o the_o tradition_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a meat_n with_o danger_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o though_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o tradition_n be_v observe_v among_o we_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o confession_n the_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v admonish_v that_o such_o a_o service_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v undo_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n this_o liberty_n in_o humane_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o keep_v easter_n at_o another_o time_n than_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v the_o east_n church_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o diversity_n they_o be_v admonish_v by_o other_o that_o such_o fashion_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o every_o where_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fact_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n beside_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o 12._o distinction_n insinuate_v that_o such_o diversity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o many_o example_n of_o different_a rite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o these_o word_n be_v there_o rehearse_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o such_o like_a rite_n use_v in_o church_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o appoint_v ordinance_n whereby_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o necessary_a service_n and_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o violate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o paul_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o course_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o like_a ordinance_n it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v for_o charity_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o one_o offend_v not_o another_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o without_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o her_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o oppoint_z a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v moreover_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_n of_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o 2._o art_n 19_o ss_z 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n cap._n 5._o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointing_n and_o they_o add_v thereunto_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o private_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49._o
before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n 13._o matth._n 13._o and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o 11._o luk._n 11._o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o mosaical_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o 5._o gal._n 5._o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lay_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v 11._o luk._n 11._o also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradittion_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o 7._o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o same_o fast_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v 15._o act_n 15._o from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n faith_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o 15._o matth._n 15._o the_o blind_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a 15._o rom_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o matth._n 15._o and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikeness_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certain_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la dist_n 12_o cap._n scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v 4._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o do_v witness_v although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o charity_n without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v 32._o artic._n 32._o to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenient_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swarve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o 32._o artic._n 32._o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v *_o necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n 119._o artic._n 15._o epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n 119._o we_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v grievous_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_a about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a superstitious_a or_o utter_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemly_a for_o sober_a and_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o adays_o where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n
for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decent_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o servile_a the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n and_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o cleave_v 13._o mat._n 13._o one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v instead_o of_o parent_n and_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n &_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnesse_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v loose_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o do_v open_o dispraise_v or_o secret_o discredit_v it_o as_o not_o holy_a or_o clean_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v detest_v unclean_a single_a life_n licentious_a lust_n and_o fornication_n both_o open_a and_o close_o and_o the_o continency_n of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o incontinent_a all_o that_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o disallow_v riches_n and_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o but_o we_o reprove_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n we_o think_v that_o wedlock_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o 37._o artic._n 37._o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o degree_n the_o which_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o keep_v and_o maintain_v confession_n maintain_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v far_o reject_v this_o monastical_a single_a life_n and_o this_o whole_a slothful_a kind_n of_o life_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abominable_a devise_n as_o be_v as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v
first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o this_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o undoubted_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o conscience_n that_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o profitable_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o affair_n and_o burden_n of_o civil_a conversation_n see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v also_o free_a from_o wedlock_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o many_o harmful_a impediment_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o withhold_v and_o hinder_v the_o due_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_v our_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a press_v and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o they_o mean_v such_o unmarried_a person_n as_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v such_o and_o so_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o observe_v among_o we_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n disdain_n at_o it_o if_o priest_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n be_v marry_v for_o holy_a paul_n teach_v how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o function_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v permit_v that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o he_o do_v in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v concubine_n or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o to_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a dishonesty_n for_o which_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o every_o christian_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o aught_o and_o shall_v worthy_o by_o excommunication_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o chap._n 19_o of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o wedlock_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n virginity_n and_o widowhood_n our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o man_n touch_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v for_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n and_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o time_n past_a be_v give_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v evident_o witness_v every_o 19_o matth._n 19_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v himself_o single_a without_o a_o wife_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o give_v and_o holy_a paul_n also_o do_v both_o place_n and_o celebrate_v this_o among_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o whereunto_o some_o be_v peculiar_o call_v and_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o many_o minister_n and_o observat_fw-la and_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la woman_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o distinguish_v do_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o hence_o that_o unablenesse_n which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jealous_a who_o from_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o care_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o wedlock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v those_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 19_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v marry_v yet_o they_o do_v omit_v and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereof_o and_o through_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o observation_n well_o look_v the_o 3._o observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o forsake_v and_o to_o want_v the_o use_n of_o other_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o life_n as_o friend_n riches_n and_o money_n three_o that_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o take_v with_o a_o true_a intent_n and_o a_o godly_a meaning_n that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n or_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n will_v by_o this_o mean_v merit_n or_o get_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o consequent_o salvation_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o continency_n or_o chastity_n nor_o any_o humane_a action_n or_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v merit_v the_o only_a innocence_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perform_v and_o perfect_v this_o thing_n neither_o must_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o this_o meaning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a in_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n before_o the_o work_n of_o marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodious_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_a to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v
he_o see_v many_o 2._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la â—ii_fw-la 2._o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 5._o of_o abuses_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o procreation_n sake_n but_o also_o to_o bridle_v and_o avoid_v lust_n now_o a_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a cruelty_n forbid_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o contract_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unseemly_a for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v filthiness_n so_o shall_v she_o with_o great_a care_n defend_v wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o many_o grievous_a enormity_n beside_o see_v that_o in_o all_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o well_o order_v marriage_n be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o very_o weighty_a cause_n what_o be_v there_o less_o seemly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o holy_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n or_o to_o punish_v marriage_n with_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o cruelty_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o which_o mutual_a love_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o beastliness_n and_o how_o many_o villainy_n this_o popish_a law_n of_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o many_o vice_n have_v issue_v forth_o of_o this_o fountain_n into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o epicure_n who_o blush_v at_o nothing_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v ill_a success_n in_o strive_v with_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fall_v into_o horrible_a despair_n now_o whereto_o tend_v this_o new_a cruelty_n but_o that_o those_o innumerable_a villainy_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sin_v more_o free_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o new_a law_n defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o dissolve_v those_o that_o be_v contract_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o in_o this_o call_n we_o need_v the_o godliness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n who_o we_o beseech_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o duty_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o abolish_n this_o tyrannical_a law_n for_o as_o all_o unjust_a cruelty_n do_v displease_v god_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v exercise_v against_o godly_a and_o learned_a priest_n which_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v most_o grievous_a plague_n against_o they_o which_o exercise_n cruelty_n on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o such_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o example_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v for_o abuse_v the_o priest_n wife_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o die_v after_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o people_n judge_v that_o such_o outrage_n ought_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shameful_a fact_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a injury_n they_o be_v when_o no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o but_o marriage_n rack_v with_o most_o horrible_a torment_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n their_o miserable_a wife_n and_o little_a child_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o banish_v person_n without_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n or_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o these_o filthy_a vice_n which_o the_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o cruelty_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v exercise_v upon_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v testify_v plain_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o counsel_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o worthy_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o shameful_a example_n of_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o those_o villainy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n man_n be_v so_o make_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a whereupon_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n again_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bid_v all_o which_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o a_o single_a life_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o christ_n do_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o thing_n moreover_o neither_o man_n law_n nor_o any_o vow_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o man_n law_n for_o we_o see_v what_o vile_a filthiness_n this_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a man_n which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a they_o perceive_v right_a well_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o be_v wail_v this_o slavery_n of_o their_o order_n certain_a man_n go_v about_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o law_n be_v resuse_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o do_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n only_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v afterward_o marry_v wife_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o synod_n which_o do_v whole_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o break_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v impudent_o contemn_v and_o godly_a priest_n do_v evident_o withstand_v this_o new_a law_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n write_v to_o syricius_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o admit_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v syricius_n keep_v there_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o write_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o syricius_n which_o be_v
unmeet_a for_o a_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n after_o lust_n and_o a_o master_n of_o vice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o wre_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v sure_o whether_o it_o may_v better_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o impudency_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o of_o marriage_n for_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o then_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v after_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o a_o synod_n rehearse_v the_o pope_n decree_n touch_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n in_o germany_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o their_o anger_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o then_o have_v but_o at_o last_o either_o force_n or_o superstition_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cyprian_n be_v far_o more_o equal_a and_o gentle_a to_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o importune_a lust_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n beside_o this_o unjust_a law_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v perpetual_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n that_o among_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o law_n in_o which_o case_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v weak_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v that_o vice_n do_v not_o increase_v neither_o must_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v seed_n of_o vice_n plato_n say_v very_o wise_o that_o law_n must_v be_v make_v for_o virtue_n sake_n now_o whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n be_v maintain_v for_o piety_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v especial_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o godly_a we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n will_v restrain_v this_o cruelty_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v exercise_v upon_o godly_a priest_n and_o will_v rather_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o love_n and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v great_o abhor_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o tyrannical_a tradition_n she_o will_v also_o have_v the_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n favourable_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o live_v and_o safety_n the_o church_n do_v commend_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a emperor_n all_o the_o godly_a wheresoever_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n christian_n lenity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o do_v also_o with_o tear_n joint_o commend_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n unto_o thou_o who_o they_o see_v both_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o also_o to_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n very_o notable_a moderation_n which_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v some_o remedy_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o man_n cruelty_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o esay_n give_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o shall_v further_a the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o as_o they_o both_o rule_v the_o priest_n and_o also_o grant_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o city_n that_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n therefore_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o godly_a priest_n as_o of_o certain_a noursling_n lie_v upon_o thou_o it_o belong_v unto_o this_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o succour_n for_o innocence_n to_o save_v from_o injury_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o namely_o godly_a woman_n child_n and_o orphan_n or_o the_o fatherless_a among_o which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v right_a orphan_n in_o deed_n be_v leave_v unto_o your_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o most_o full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a and_o fatherless_a and_o sure_o she_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n wherefore_o she_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o murder_n and_o execution_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v grieve_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a the_o church_n also_o do_v give_v thou_o warning_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v smother_v up_o while_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o while_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v our_o adversary_n seek_v but_o that_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o or_o oppress_v and_o man_n may_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o that_o they_o may_v esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o unlearned_a man_n though_o never_o so_o impious_a never_o so_o absurd_a for_o oracle_n our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o this_o barbarous_a bondage_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o their_o lordly_a rule_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n be_v oppress_v with_o this_o bondage_n now_o though_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o disannul_v such_o determination_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o though_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pretend_v for_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o fault_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o by_o those_o labyrinth_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o now_o adays_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n for_o their_o marriage_n sake_n as_o for_o their_o care_n and_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o purge_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v wise_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o for_o to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n commend_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o furtherer_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a care_n and_o study_v but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o godly_a prince_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o judge_v of_o opinion_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o no_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v receive_v or_o root_v and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n do_v many_o
worship_n of_o god_n consist_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o beggary_n or_o in_o vile_a apparel_n the_o people_n also_o do_v conceive_v many_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o those_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n they_o hear_v that_o single_a life_n be_v praise_v above_o measure_n therefore_o they_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o beggar_n only_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o revenge_v therefore_o some_o that_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o commandment_n other_o do_v think_v that_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a office_n be_v unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n we_o read_v example_n of_o man_n who_o forsake_v wedlock_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o call_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o warrant_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v man_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o time_n gerson_n do_v reprehend_v this_o error_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o be_v a_o new_a or_o strange_a voice_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thus_o many_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a do_v make_v vow_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o wedlock_n the_o truth_n concern_v wedlock_n do_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v sincere_a 18._o artic._n 18._o in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o god_n do_v most_o severe_o forbid_v wander_a lust_n among_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v chastity_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o may_v discern_v he_o from_o devil_n who_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o lust_n and_o do_v drive_v forward_o this_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v horrible_o defile_v wherefore_o both_o the_o heathen_a do_v every_o where_o admit_v certain_a foul_a example_n and_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n have_v spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a opinion_n touch_v wedlock_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o turkish_a manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v single_a life_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deformity_n in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o careful_o keep_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n touch_v marriage_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v defend_v judgement_n for_o marriage_n matter_n in_o their_o government_n and_o they_o do_v severe_o punish_v those_o wicked_a deed_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o defend_v chastity_n and_o wedlock_n and_o we_o detain_v this_o true_a definition_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n only_o of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_a will_v have_v mankind_n associate_v chastity_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o lust_n not_o to_o wander_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v consecrate_v this_o order_n say_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n to_o wit_n one_o man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n inseparable_o join_v together_o and_o again_o this_o first_o law_n be_v establish_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o now_o that_o this_o couple_v together_o may_v be_v lawful_a we_o do_v immutable_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o couple_v together_o confession_n together_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v deliver_v with_o grave_n and_o wise_a deliberation_n in_o our_o consistory_n moreover_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o which_o without_o marriage_n can_v not_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2._o matth._n 19_o 1_o cor._n 7._o therefore_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o person_n to_o marry_v which_o have_v rather_o live_v godly_a in_o marriage_n then_o in_o a_o single_a life_n to_o have_v wound_v conscience_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invocate_v god_n and_o live_v holy_o in_o affiance_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n we_o will_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n also_o see_v that_o parent_n be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n touch_v divorcement_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o firm_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n who_o either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o forsake_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o he_o and_o she_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o our_o consistory_n and_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v of_o our_o magistrate_n but_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v set_v free_a be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o he_o may_v invocate_v god_n and_o live_v holy_o for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o innocent_a person_n mat._n 19_o when_o as_o the_o other_o party_n be_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o set_n at_o liberty_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o paul_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o forsake_v this_o our_o custom_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o other_o law_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o consistory_n observat_fw-la consistory_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o we_o do_v true_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o commixtion_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o seed_n without_o marriage_n be_v sin_n condemn_v of_o god_n observation_n god_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o drive_v out_o of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o many_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v spread_v throughout_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v write_v fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o these_o punishment_n set_v down_o levit._n 18._o now_o we_o count_v that_o to_o be_v chastity_n both_o to_o keep_v purity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o also_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n observe_v and_o we_o affirm_v wedlock_n as_o we_o do_v before_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o very_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o life_n in_o wedlock_n do_v please_v god_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n basilides_n tatianus_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o some_o by_o another_o do_v either_o condemn_v wedlock_n or_o do_v approve_v filthy_a confusion_n also_o we_o condemn_v that_o popish_a law_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o
ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whereof_o also_o be_v to_o be_v domiâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 11._o â—â—â—est_fw-la 3._o cap._n st_o domiâ—â—â—_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n if_o the_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n command_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o conclusion_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o this_o write_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a religion_n such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n all_o and_o singular_a every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o he_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o judgement_n hold_v talk_v of_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o holy_a scripture_n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v it_o or_o by_o teach_v do_v spread_v abroad_o contrary_a error_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o without_o that_o modesty_n that_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v they_o stubborn_o rather_o then_o rigorous_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o persist_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v herein_o not_o well_o take_v by_o they_o and_o that_o by_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o man_n peaceable_o and_o with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o and_o thereunto_o as_o always_o heretofore_o so_o now_o they_o offer_v themselves_o that_o after_o due_a consideration_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v they_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o thankful_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v better_a foundation_n and_o willing_o reform_v whatsoever_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v amend_v wherefore_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o gracious_a lord_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o examine_v this_o our_o confession_n and_o after_o diligent_a and_o due_a consideration_n have_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o man_n worthy_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n may_v reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o christian_n very_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a christian_a doctor_n with_o who_o it_o agree_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n itself_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o constant_o so_o have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v gracious_o perceive_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o we_o and_o our_o teacher_n be_v just_a or_o no._n wherefore_o must_v humble_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n will_v give_v no_o place_n or_o credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o divers_a way_n without_o any_o ground_n they_o charge_v we_o withal_o when_o as_o without_o all_o humanity_n they_o accuse_v we_o our_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o if_o we_o have_v another_o religion_n and_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n or_o that_o we_o presume_v stubborn_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v attempt_v any_o other_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o your_o majesty_n may_v well_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n behave_v ourselves_o obedient_o and_o peaceable_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o majesty_n person_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v behind_o other_o and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o only_o a_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o honesty_n alone_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o peace_n concord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o that_o so_o be_v his_o will_n that_o every_o one_o for_o conscience_n sake_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v reverence_v love_n honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o our_o teacher_n also_o do_v deal_n both_o with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v this_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o we_o both_o here_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o to_o the_o fatherly_a and_o liberal_a tuition_n care_n and_o protection_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tender_v unto_o your_o majesty_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o courteous_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v withal_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n gracious_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o continual_a health_n to_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o holy_a christian_a church_n amen_n proverb_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v with_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v 39_o artic._n 39_o by_o law_n and_o by_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a bridle_n whereby_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o principality_n whether_o they_o come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o and_o not_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n we_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o rule_v who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n assign_v of_o he_o to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a function_n also_o art_n 40._o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o we_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o other_o burden_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n although_o the_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whole_a or_o entire_a and_o nothing_o diminish_v therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o community_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_n and_o who_o to_o conclude_v do_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n of_o law_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v 36._o artic._n 36._o appoint_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a civil_a government_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n among_o
that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rule_v preserve_v purge_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandembrough_n ernest_n duke_n of_o luneborough_n philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o the_o hess_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n francis_n duke_n of_o luneborough_n wolfgang_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o senate_n and_o magistrate_n of_o nurnborough_n the_o senate_n of_o reutling_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n artic._n 23._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n this_o part_n also_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a civil_a state_n be_v godly_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o great_a travel_n and_o many_o writing_n the_o manifold_a and_o great_a fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a man_n be_v refute_v we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v avouch_v and_o that_o magistrate_n law_n order_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o lawful_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n spring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lawful_a government_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o order_n be_v yet_o leave_v by_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o and_o psal_n 126._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a he_o watch_v that_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v thing_n good_a to_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o execute_v judgement_n to_o make_v lawful_a war_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o lawful_a war_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o use_v meat_n drink_n medicine_n buy_v and_o sell_v neither_o do_v he_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o discharge_v his_o vocation_n that_o exercise_v judgement_n that_o go_v to_o war_n that_o punish_v lawful_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o subject_n owe_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v roman_n 13._o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o rebellious_a be_v reward_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o offend_v god_n and_o withdraw_v the_o conscience_n from_o god_n this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o establish_v lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o whole_a civil_a state_n and_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o civil_a government_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o in_o this_o government_n the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v his_o wisdom_n be_v declare_v by_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n under_o lawful_a government_n and_o in_o contract_n guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o marvellous_a wisdom_n then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_a sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v not_o take_v punishment_n on_o offender_n god_n himself_o miraculous_o draw_v they_o unto_o punishment_n and_o proportionable_o do_v lay_v upon_o grievous_a sin_n grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 26._o whosoever_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o heb._n 3_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v in_o these_o punishment_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a true_a and_o chaste_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n also_o towards_o mankind_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o society_n of_o man_n after_o this_o order_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o maintain_v it_o that_o from_o thence_o his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o he_o will_v have_v commonwealth_n to_o be_v place_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o keep_v in_o order_n all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v another_o thing_n both_o these_o benefit_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v or_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n or_o family_n and_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v particular_a law_n of_o politic_a government_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v general_o teach_v this_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o god_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n among_o man_n touch_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o sovereign_a and_o immutable_a law_n to_o be_v propound_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n blasphemy_n perjury_n unjust_a murder_n wander_a lust_n breach_n of_o of_o wedlock_n theft_n and_o fraud_n in_o bargain_n contract_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o observer_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o manner_n by_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n without_o punishment_n and_o execution_n be_v little_a available_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n as_o concern_v discipline_n and_o good_a order_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o suffer_v or_o defend_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 10._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v wicked_a law_n for_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a law_n ought_v to_o rule_v even_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n jehosaphat_n say_v 2_o chron._n 19_o you_o exercise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n diligent_o for_o although_o many_o in_o kingdom_n do_v despise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o especial_a care_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o church_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n speak_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o psal_n 23._o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isa_n 49._o and_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o be_v let_v common_a wealth_n be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o godly_a study_n let_v king_n and_o prince_n
themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o give_v no_o help_n unto_o those_o that_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v unjust_a cruelty_n and_o remember_v this_o say_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o banish_a church_n when_o he_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o transgression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o provide_v that_o judgement_n be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n arcadius_n martian_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o godly_a king_n have_v provide_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sincere_o execute_v but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o state_n namely_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n there_o be_v many_o writing_n in_o our_o church_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o fantastical_a nor_o seditious_a opinion_n but_o do_v show_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v both_o degree_n profitable_a to_o godliness_n and_o common_a peace_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n now_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o dispute_v about_o new_a fangle_a curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n neither_o do_v strive_v about_o authority_n or_o riches_n but_o only_o to_o unfold_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v from_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n propound_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o many_o snare_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a plain_a evident_a profitable_a for_o conscience_n and_o for_o manner_n comparison_n do_v declare_v for_o we_o avoid_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v witness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n in_o every_o point_n and_o think_v that_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o make_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o here_o recite_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v that_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o either_o embrace_v error_n or_o foolish_o or_o seditious_o stir_v up_o strife_n without_o any_o weighty_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a accusation_n next_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o admonish_v the_o council_n itself_o they_o see_v that_o old_a abuse_n and_o many_o great_a error_n be_v as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n continue_v scatter_v his_o seed_n of_o error_n and_o since_o that_o time_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o superstition_n they_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o do_v shoot_v forth_o again_o and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o superstition_n be_v know_v the_o time_n require_v a_o reformation_n and_o unless_o the_o governor_n provide_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v great_a division_n in_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n great_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o let_v the_o council_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o if_o a_o godly_a sort_n they_o will_v deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o man_n learned_a of_o understanding_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o consult_v together_o of_o these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n neither_o let_v they_o only_o strive_v with_o we_o in_o number_n of_o vice_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o prejudices_fw-la of_o what_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o that_o be_v be_v addict_v unto_o he_o who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o edict_n write_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o look_v after_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v already_o corrupt_v with_o profane_a persuasion_n do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o politic_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o seek_v fit_a minister_n by_o sophistical_a juggle_n to_o jest_n out_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o now_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n and_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o heretofore_o have_v send_v abroad_o decree_v partly_o false_a partly_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a but_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o error_n before_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o we_o reverent_o beseech_v the_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n carolus_n â—ugustus_fw-la that_o he_o give_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o innocent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a dissension_n by_o their_o unjust_a decree_n and_o now_o we_o commend_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o to_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o right_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v disperse_v a_o addition_n and_o we_o request_v all_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v or_o elsewhere_o that_o receive_v the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n 1530._o that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o point_n they_o find_v any_o want_n they_o will_v love_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o plain_o to_o receit_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurge_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v favourable_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o judge_v of_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a contention_n but_o especial_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o also_o in_o the_o most_o church_n one_o in_o himself_o we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v hereunto_o who_o do_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n under_o mention_v do_v protest_v that_o in_o this_o writing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v right_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o understand_v we_o have_v recite_v the_o common_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o light_o admit_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o such_o a_o curse_v as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o upon_o the_o same_o go_v and_o chastise_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o 215._o observe_v 4._o page_n 215._o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 226._o observe_v 1._o page_n 226._o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o 228._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 228._o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v and_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 228._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 228._o to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n second_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n three_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eleven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o 235._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 235._o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n 235._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 235._o do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n divers_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 235._o observe_v 3._o page_n 235._o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o 235._o observe_v 4._o page_n 235._o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n 235._o observe_v 5._o page_n 235._o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o divers_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a 242._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 242._o vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o 242._o observe_v 2._o page_n 242._o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o 246._o observe_v 1._o page_n 246._o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o 246._o observe_v 2._o page_n 246._o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o was_z abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o 247._o observe_v 3._o page_n 247._o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commandment_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n 249._o observe_v 4._o page_n 249._o and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o 249._o observe_v 5._o page_n 249._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o rite_n look_v before_o in_o 251._o observe_v 6._o page_n 251._o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n 252._o observe_v 7._o pag._n 252._o or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n
of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o 322._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 322._o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o themselves_o unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n &_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utter_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leave_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o sect._n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o 326._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 326._o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o sect._n and_o the_o 2._o obser_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o 327._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 327._o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o 327._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 327._o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o abuse_n and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o 334._o obser_n 6._o pag._n 334._o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a 336._o observe_v 1._o page_n 336._o efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o allow_v 336._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 336._o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o sect._n and_o 1._o observat_fw-la both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 336._o obs_a 3._o pag._n page_n 336._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o 337._o obs_a 4_o pag._n 337._o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n 337._o obser_n 5._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 1._o observation_n 342._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 342._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 342._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 342._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a &_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o 342._o obser_n 3._o pag._n 342._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o
the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o if_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n pretend_v to_o forge_v unto_o we_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o make_v constitution_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o utter_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o draw_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o only_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n the_o 4._o 1_o tim_n 4._o cause_n then_o why_o that_o general_a counsel_n come_v together_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v any_o perpetual_a law_n which_o god_n before_o have_v not_o make_v neither_o yet_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o to_o give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n authority_n much_o less_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o holy_a will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n we_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v partly_o for_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n for_o give_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v which_o both_o they_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o not_o by_o any_o opinion_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n and_o this_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o other_o be_v for_o good_a policy_n and_o order_n to_o be_v constitute_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o one_o policy_n and_o one_o order_n in_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporal_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o suffer_v superstition_n then_o that_o they_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n whereof_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o god_n people_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v repute_v member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o league_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o most_o bless_a conjunction_n union_n and_o society_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o utter_o damn_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n no_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o remit_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n right_o use_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o join_v with_o we_o that_o he_o become_v the_o very_a nourishment_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o we_o imagine_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o his_o natural_a blood_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v pernicious_o teach_v and_o damnable_o believe_v but_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o make_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v once_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v assure_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o of_o the_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o albeit_o we_o confess_v be_v neither_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n only_o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v such_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a oppress_v by_o negligence_n and_o manly_a infirmity_n do_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o very_a instant_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o shall_v it_o after_o bring_v fruit_n forth_o as_o lively_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o mystical_a action_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v come_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o slander_v we_o as_o that_o we_o affirm_v or_o believe_v sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n do_v injury_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o this_o liberal_o and_o frank_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a substance_n and_o betwixt_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o despise_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o do_v use_v they_o with_o all_o reveverence_n examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o before_o that_o so_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v we_o judge_v two_o thing_n requisite_a the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o lawful_a minister_n who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n into_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v some_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n they_o be_v man_n lawful_o choose_v thereto_o by_o some_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o such_o element_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v else_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v right_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fly_v the_o society_n with_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n first_o because_o their_o minister_n be_v no_o
the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o every_o confession_n be_v debate_v wherein_o the_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n be_v explain_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o such_o point_n as_o yet_o hang_v in_o suspense_n be_v sincere_o point_v at_o free_o submit_v to_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n discord_n and_o schism_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n london_n print_v for_o austin_n rice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o heart_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o west_n end_n 1656._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v ofttimes_o perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fierce_o and_o froward_o to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outrageous_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o divers_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o cry_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o lay_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancestor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brethren_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n and_o and_o whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v
hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v of_o in_o mockage_n to_o term_v we_o confessionist_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o confess_v the_o faith_n then_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o more_o small_a stream_n may_v flow_v from_o one_o spring_n so_o more_o confession_n of_o faith_n may_v issue_v out_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v popish_a error_n show_v themselves_o more_o unjust_a towards_o we_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v want_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v remain_v that_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n loss_n banishment_n downfalls_a woe_n without_o number_n grief_n and_o torment_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o those_o of_o who_o some_o comfort_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o deceive_v by_o who_o subtlety_n this_o evil_n be_v also_o wrought_v for_o we_o while_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v by_o his_o craft_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a on_o that_o love_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n and_o boast_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o prevent_v we_o that_o tribulation_n anguish_n hunger_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n false_a accusation_n or_o curse_a speak_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o suffer_v but_o to_o do_v evil_a neither_o be_v we_o any_o whit_n disgrace_v hereby_o but_o they_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o distemperature_n whet_v against_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o and_o to_o repay_v they_o like_v for_o like_a quit_v rail_a with_o rail_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n his_o son_n we_o may_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n walk_v on_o uphold_v with_o the_o stay_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v the_o open_a wrong_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o even_o the_o disdain_n of_o our_o brethren_n although_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o what_o we_o furthermore_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o man_n witness_n of_o that_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o on_o it_o of_o god_n word_n and_o even_o as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o make_v all_o man_n privy_a to_o that_o bond_n which_o one_o our_o part_n be_v very_o straight_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n with_o every_o saint_n and_o sound_a member_n thereof_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v deliver_v partly_o ourselves_o partly_o the_o church_n join_v with_o we_o from_o those_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o which_o some_o man_n speech_n and_o book_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o when_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v this_o especial_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v a_o meet_a way_n unto_o we_o which_o will_v give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o reason_n namely_o to_o publish_v this_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o though_o we_o that_o have_v reject_v popish_a error_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o among_o ourselves_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n who_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o conference_n of_o confession_n will_v pluck_v every_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o other_o sundry_a word_n so_o lay_v down_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n always_o abide_v and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o how_o narrow_a must_v they_o needs_o perceive_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o their_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n province_n city_n people_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o common_a consent_n renounce_v the_o abuse_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o without_o any_o desert_n it_o please_v to_o count_v we_o among_o the_o arrian_n and_o turk_n they_o shall_v see_v also_o how_o far_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v from_o such_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o they_o also_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n shall_v perceive_v how_o reverent_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v by_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o form_n of_o new_a agreement_n seem_v worthy_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o who_o have_v already_o very_o pithy_o be_v refute_v by_o most_o learned_a writing_n they_o also_o shall_v if_o true_a agreement_n be_v earnest_o seek_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o harmony_n for_o that_o we_o may_v free_o say_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o long_o rank_a of_o name_n seal_v and_o write_v at_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o stand_v idle_o in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o policy_n we_o may_v have_v set_v down_o the_o name_n not_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o mean_a man_n most_o famous_a prince_n and_o some_o other_o except_v of_o who_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o far_o more_o church_n and_o this_o our_o diligence_n have_v be_v far_o more_o commendable_a namely_o be_v bestow_v not_o in_o wring_v out_o and_o beg_v from_o village_n to_o village_n some_o hundred_o of_o name_n but_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o gracious_a king_n most_o renown_a prince_n of_o noble_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o most_o mighty_a commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o dispute_v in_o corner_n or_o to_o trifle_n but_o have_v know_v these_o many_o year_n how_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o god_n truth_n sake_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o warrant_v from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n it_o be_v simple_a it_o will_v be_v simple_o publish_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o be_v purpose_v for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o deal_v by_o any_o long_a disputation_n with_o any_o man_n but_o bare_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o knit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o one_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o think_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o church_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o will_v themselves_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o